god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v â—_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o
as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n concern_v christ_n and_o do_v béeleve_v first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o beléeve_v then_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v see_v he_o once_o they_o desire_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o with_o they_o 1.23_o phili._n 1.23_o thus_o be_v they_o always_o affect_v which_o true_o know_v and_o love_n christ_n so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o also_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o great_a consolation_n 4.17_o thes_n 4.17_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n par._n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o their_o face_n they_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n but_o they_o rather_o invite_v he_o as_o the_o gever_n of_o great_a benefit_n &_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n m._n be_v entreat_v he_o tarry_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o facilitye_n by_o which_o he_o willing_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a special_o when_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o corroborate_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o as_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v b._n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n appear_v in_o the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o centurion_n and_o in_o other_o so_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n he_o mind_v to_o manifest_v the_o call_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 8.5_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 8.5_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o first_o that_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o he_o tarry_v only_o two_o day_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o continual_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n 15.24_o rom._n 15.8_o mat._n 15.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v special_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n m._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n 41._o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n c._n here_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thyrtye_n verse_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o afterwards_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n also_o paul_n plant_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n geve_v the_o increase_n 42._o and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o they_o have_v well_o use_v be_v contemn_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o to_o extol_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n nay_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o the_o woman_n ministry_n by_o which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o they_o talk_v with_o she_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o word_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v we_o never_o beléeve_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o jesus_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o now_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v plain_a experience_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n know_v what_o manner_n of_o personne_fw-fr he_o be_v neither_o as_n persuade_v by_o thy_o word_n only_o do_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v convict_v rather_o by_o his_o evident_a doctrine_n we_o know_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o truelye_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n here_o express_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v name_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n which_o be_v he_o alone_a upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o stay_v ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o by_o who_o soever_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v he_o yet_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o m._n the_o samaritan_n which_o speak_v here_o speak_v not_o as_o doubtful_a but_o as_o most_o assure_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o they_o most_o constantlye_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v not_o we_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o therefore_o they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o unbeléeving_a and_o froward_a nation_n require_v sign_n but_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v peter_n 6.68_o john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n c._n this_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o two_o day_n be_v more_o familiarlye_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o afore_o time_n it_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n bu_n also_o the_o prompt_a &_o ready_a faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v condemn_v the_o invincible_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o man_n in_o our_o tyme._n for_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n amongst_o we_o not_o two_o year_n but_o many_o year_n can_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o persuade_v many_o of_o us._n of_o the_o world_n c._n christ_n testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n might_n the_o better_o understande_v that_o it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o call_v not_o they_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v 2.17_o eph._n 2.17_o to_o admit_v foreigner_n into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n
to_o life_n 25._o verylye_o verylie_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v m._n now_o again_o the_o third_o time_n he_o use_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n which_o great_o express_v his_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v not_o only_o serious_o and_o constant_o but_o also_o of_o serious_a certain_a and_o and_o weighty_a matter_n second_o require_v of_o the_o hearer_n a_o undoubted_a faith_n also_o c._n for_o the_o evangelist_n so_o often_o time_n set_v before_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n swear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v first_o of_o all_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o quicken_a power_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a b._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o life_n of_o man_n body_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o lazarus_n &_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n c._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o remnant_n of_o life_n for_o understanding_n judgement_n will_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o may_v aspire_v to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v dead_a and_o of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o more_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o be_v blind_a err_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v give_v to_o evyll_n concupiscence_n if_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v in_o us._n death_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n also_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o force_n which_o often_o time_n go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o come_v out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o because_o christ_n speak_v within_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o us._n r._n therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v those_o carnal_a word_n with_o our_o bodilye_o ear_n but_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a 2.4_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 10.10_o gen._n 15.6_o abacc_n 2.4_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v open_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n which_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o kynde_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o secret_a powere_n of_o god_n a._n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reprobate_n have_v eye_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v see_v they_o have_v also_o ear_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o a_o savioure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2.16_o 2._o co._n 2.16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o unwonted_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n a._n whereupon_o when_o christ_n teach_v 1.17_o mar._n 1.17_o many_o say_v what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o say_v 17.18_o acts._n 17.18_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o new_a deville_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordain_v for_o god_n people_n have_v rather_o this_o property_n and_o office_n to_o maintain_v those_o in_o life_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n gospel_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n then_o to_o reduce_v from_o death_n but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v banish_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o society_n of_o life_n r._n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephe._n 2.11_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o show_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacye_n name_o because_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o into_o man_n by_o his_o voice_n for_o life_n can_v not_o flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o only_o because_o he_o alone_o lyve_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n alone_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o this_o he_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v receyve_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n 27._o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n c._n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o word_n judge_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o empire_n as_o before_o but_o we_o must_v principal_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o add_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n m._n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v that_o natural_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o
b._n the_o lord_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o multitude_n his_o elect_v which_o hear_v he_o with_o fruit_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v open_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o dismay_v with_o their_o wickedness_n rashness_n and_o disdain_n which_o dery_v he_o begin_v open_o to_o tell_v they_o boath_n who_o be_v this_o celestial_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v before_o their_o face_n that_o bread_n which_o mockingly_a they_o require_v secondelye_o he_o reprehend_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n m._n he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o saviour_n and_o the_o quickener_n but_o there_o be_v more_o consolation_n &_o sweetness_n contain_v in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o what_o other_o use_n be_v there_o of_o bread_n than_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v even_o so_o very_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o meat_n and_o life_n furthermore_o how_o precious_a bread_n be_v to_o the_o hungary_n &_o how_o gréede_o the_o same_o be_v seek_v experience_n teach_v euenso_fw-la how_o gréede_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o we_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o which_o figure_n to_o teach_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o apt_a and_o meet_a than_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n life_n bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n that_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o for_o bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o do_v only_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o only_o retain_v life_n but_o have_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v improper_a in_o some_o part_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurditye_n at_o all_o in_o this_o because_o christ_n frame_v his_o oration_n and_o talk_n by_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o m._n now_o he_o show_v how_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v take_v to_o bring_v life_n and_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v when_o we_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o unbeléeving_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o they_o always_o abide_v empty_a but_o christ_n be_v then_o make_v our_o bread_n when_o we_o come_v hungerye_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v us._n b._n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o receyve_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o now_o speak_v by_o another_o allegory_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o in_o like_o manner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o to_o thirst_n be_v to_o want_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v thorough_o bless_v the_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v here_o in_o those_o which_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v finish_v when_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n 15.49_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n shall_v never_o thirst_v c._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o quench_v thirst_n but_o to_o put_v away_o hunger_n therefore_o christ_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v bear_v but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n only_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o comparison_n with_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v in_o life_n nevertheless_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o nutriment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o hebrews_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o be_v when_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a use_v to_o call_v dinner_n and_o supper_n eat_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o fourtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o luke_n also_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_o bread_n we_o comprehend_v drink_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o receyve_v life_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessarye_n to_o the_o full_a r._n to_o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n when_o they_o promise_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hongary_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o shall_v heat_n smite_v they_o nor_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o 1â—_n esa_n 49_o 1â—_n even_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o drive_v they_o to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o faith_n possess_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o have_v nothing_o although_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v thou_o haste_v not_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o want_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o strike_v the_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o see_v see_v not_o neither_o yet_o beleve_v affirm_v that_o this_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o taste_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o same_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v that_o bread_n c._n for_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gift_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n for_o except_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o power_n and_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n may_v have_v mitigate_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n who_o before_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n messiah_n it_o be_v extreme_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n will_v never_o have_v so_o wilful_o resist_v god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucefy_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v he_o but_o because_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o see_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n because_o satan_n darken_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a sight_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o wilful_a blindness_n because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v let_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n b._n therefore_o he_o note_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v a_o litlle_n before_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o sign_n for_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o see_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o straight_o way_n he_o show_v 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o m._n by_o these_o word_n the_o
of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o i_o cor._n 11.19_o c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a apostasy_n but_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o m._n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n angry_a with_o they_o but_o turn_v himself_o with_o great_a modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v namely_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o will_n you_o also_o go_v away_o bu_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o he_o demand_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v m._n and_o therewith_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v stay_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o go_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o this_o apostleship_n require_v such_o as_o come_v not_o compel_v but_o voluntary_o and_o desirous_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n c._n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancye_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v he_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o companion_n to_o apostate_n and_o verylye_o if_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n shake_v fayth_n in_o christ_n never_o shake_v it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o shake_v at_o any_o time_n although_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v together_o and_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n retain_v only_o twelve_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n everye_o faithful_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o fellow_n m._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v both_o abject_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o undoubtedlye_o believe_v that_o our_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o sheep_n salvation_n multitud_n do_v not_o avayle_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n so_o the_o paucitye_n or_o smallness_n of_o number_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v nothing_o let_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v m._n also_o because_o these_o be_v special_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n election_n may_v take_v place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o persevere_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o a_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o servant_n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o simon_n peter_n bu_n simon_n peter_n have_v always_o a_o fervent_a faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o also_o make_v answer_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a courage_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n c._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n who_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o he_o m._n peter_n may_v have_v say_v simp_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o go_v away_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o express_v two_o cause_n of_o tarry_v why_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v abide_v still_o with_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o understande_v and_o perceyve_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o of_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n second_o because_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v leave_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o death_n r._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o peter_n we_o plainelye_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perrishe_v foolishenesse_n 18_o i_o cor._n i_o 18_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16_o rom._n i_o 16_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o be_v life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o god_n fréelye_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o us._n hereby_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o master_n christ_n alone_a and_o must_v cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v bring_v to_o we_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n this_o life_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o aristotle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o monk_n death_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o man_n death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o pate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o follower_n of_o foolish_a thing_n and_o he_o alone_a escape_v death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n which_o faithful_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cry_v with_o peter_n lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christe_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n m._n to_o those_o that_o depart_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o verse_n three_o score_n and_o four_o peter_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o put_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unbelief_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o unbeléever_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n in_o these_o word_n peter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o place_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o straight_o after_o knowledge_n be_v add_v which_o discern_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n mind_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o together_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n tie_v together_o but_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o knowledge_n because_o god_n truth_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o we_o not_o such_o truth_n as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n therefore_o christian_a faith_n have_v this_o property_n above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v that_o which_o it_o beléeve_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o of_o false_a thing_n r._n so_o that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n then_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n b._n in_o peter_n the_o fervency_n of_o
in_o it_o except_o it_o receyve_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o light_n c._n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o bryghtnesse_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n bu_n moreover_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v 132.11_o psa_fw-la 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n if_o they_o son_n keep_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o there_o son_n also_o shall_v sytte_n upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dyverse_a place_n as_o in_o esay_n where_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 49.6_o 3._o kin._n 11.36_o 3._o kin._n 15.4_o 2._o cor._n 21.7_o esay_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereunto_o that_o just_a man_n simeon_n afterward_o allude_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o part_n of_o illumening_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o notwithstad_v he_o do_v daily_o illumen_fw-la we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n except_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o well_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n be_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a insomuche_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n headlong_o as_o it_o be_v blind_v into_o destruction_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousenesse_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o light_n we_o may_v be_v illumine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o light_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostell_v also_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o c._n here_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n straight_o after_o add_v confirm_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v which_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v whereunto_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n this_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o that_o we_o which_o direct_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n without_o err_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o follow_v he_o they_z which_o turn_v themselves_o another_o way_n and_o which_o follow_v not_o this_o light_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v not_o illumine_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o necessary_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o same_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o know_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o which_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n which_o know_v the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bu_n for_o by_o faith_n that_o light_n be_v receyve_v and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o neither_o as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a follow_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o receyve_v great_a profit_n for_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 4â—_n john_n 6_o 4â—_n r._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v most_o constantlye_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o behold_v christ_n b._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o he_o want_v this_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o evil_a desire_n whereby_o he_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o what_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o he_o follow_v not_o god_n set_v aside_o 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o beareste_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a par._n the_o phariseis_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blind_v therewith_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n nay_o they_o renew_v the_o contention_n and_o begin_v anew_o altercation_n against_o christ_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o more_o manifest_v than_o obscure_v these_o man_n fear_v jest_n the_o people_n forsake_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v jesus_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o their_o auchoritye_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a decay_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o any_o reason_n refel_v and_o confute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n they_o fall_v therefore_o now_o again_o to_o their_o wont_a caville_n to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o have_v jesus_n in_o suspicion_n of_o arrogancye_n and_o vain_a boast_n c._n they_o object_v a_o common_a say_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v r._n thou_o commend_v thyself_o but_o that_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n which_o a_o man_n geve_v of_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o boast_v and_o commend_v himself_o we_o believe_v not_o thy_o own_o testimony_n but_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o thou_o preach_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o doeste_n thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o receyve_v thy_o word_n as_o divine_a we_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o except_o thou_o prove_v thy_o preach_n by_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o but_o will_v
to_o pass_v and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v not_o snare_v he_o with_o word_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o therefore_o christ_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v already_o yet_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n bridle_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawefull_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abide_v m._n christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n go_v over_o jordane_n for_o because_o that_o region_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n serve_v for_o his_o security_n and_o rest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o farther_z any_o place_n be_v from_o they_o the_o more_o convenient_a the_o same_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o more_o near_o the_o more_o perilouse_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o place_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n foot_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o a._n the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 24._o i_o king_n 24._o m_o euenso_fw-la the_o near_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n c._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o use_v occasion_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v bu_n he_o go_v apart_o into_o that_o place_n that_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o rememberaunce_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o jesus_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o m._n as_o the_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candelsticke_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n find_v many_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o it_o flee_v away_o bu_n faithful_a sheep_n will_v never_o forsake_v their_o shepherd_n m._n there_o be_v a_o type_n before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o david_n to_o who_o he_o flée_v from_o the_o face_n of_o saul_n 57.20_o esa_n 57.20_o many_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jury._n euenso_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a success_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o a._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v mark_n and_o consider_v which_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o everye_o city_n c._n therefore_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n here_o show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v solitary_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v become_v adenne_n of_o théeve_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o special_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o testify_v r._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n 6_o deu_fw-la 34_o 6_o and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o supersticicious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o otherwise_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o divine_n will_v not_o all_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o everye_o one_o somewhat_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o all_o one_o action_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n before_o god_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o gift_n i2_n rom._n i2_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a work_n and_o labour_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a necessary_a gift_n which_o justifi_v and_o save_v all_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a serve_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n bu_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v famous_a with_o miracle_n m._n for_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v glorify_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o miracle_n although_o miracle_n 7.12_o ma_fw-fr 24_o 24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o math._n 7.12_o be_v join_v to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o small_a weight_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v c._n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o john_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o because_o his_o miracle_n make_v he_o more_o famous_a m._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o present_o understand_v serve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v preched_a in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o m._n where_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n into_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o little_o offend_v by_o that_o flight_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o still_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o christ_n preach_v but_o also_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o present_a age_n have_v many_o such_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o all_o offence_n and_o let_v which_o the_o wicked_a can_v object_v â§_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 1._o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a r._n this_o whoale_n chapter_n almost_o make_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n howbeit_o a_o short_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n so_o large_o describe_v the_o same_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a for_o our_o learning_n m._n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n
though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v bu_n now_o christ_n more_o plainelye_o reveal_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v life_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v yea_o the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preserve_v in_o life_n m._n he_o know_v that_o martha_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o who_o power_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v unto_o martha_n that_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n up_o and_o quickener_n of_o dead_a man_n by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v and_o which_o can_v also_o at_o that_o present_a restore_v her_o dead_a brother_n unto_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o quicken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o my_o power_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o thou_o will_v also_o know_v that_o i_o have_v power_n give_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o will_v now_o desire_v i_o to_o raise_v up_o thy_o brother_n c._n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o and_o the_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o expound_v boath_n part_n of_o the_o sentence_n severallye_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o by_o order_n man_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o verilye_o all_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o exposytion_n which_o follow_v straight_o after_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_z that_o beleve_v on_o i_o wherefore_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o resursurection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o notabelye_o interprete_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v they_o babble_n then_o what_o they_o list_v which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a walk_n soul_n faith_n be_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o man_n have_v life_n breath_n sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o maim_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n everye_o where_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o alienation_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o begin_v to_o live_v because_o fayth_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n animate_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o here_o it_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a titel_a of_o faith_n very_o that_o christ_n pour_v life_n into_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 9.4_o 3._o king_n i7_n 4_o kin_n 9.4_o m._n and_o that_o which_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o we_o do_v read_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a 21._o rom._n i5_n i7_n i_o cor_fw-la i5_n 21._o as_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n only_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o lyve_v and_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o dye_v believe_v thou_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o orderly_o expound_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n c._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v to_o decay_v but_o preserve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a fragillitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v once_o get_v life_n shall_v be_v leave_v afterward_o unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o continual_a state_n of_o life_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o say_v never_o to_o dye_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v renew_a with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o live_v daily_o for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i0_n rom_n 8_o i0_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousenesse_n sake_n i6_n 2._o cor._n 4_o i6_n yea_o though_o the_o outward_a mâ—n_z perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a day_n by_o day_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sertain_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o death_n john_n 5._o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fear_v and_o abhor_v death_n because_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n believe_v thou_o this_o c._n christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n desire_v that_o her_o brother_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a life_n because_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a grace_n general_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o declare_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o lazarus_n m._n and_o christ_n know_v what_o martha_n beléeve_v and_o what_o she_o beléeve_v not_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v therefore_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v learn_v but_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o she_o a_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o at_o that_o tyme._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o beeléeve_v with_o the_o hart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n a._n furthermore_o christ_n say_v not_o understand_v thou_o this_o but_o beleve_v thou_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v be_v understand_v except_o they_o be_v understode_v by_o faith_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n m._n it_o seem_v that_o martha_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o that_o which_o she_o say_v she_o beléeve_v namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o she_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o word_n c._n and_o to_o prove_v that_o she_o beléeve_v the_o
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
concern_v the_o branch_n his_o disciple_n c._n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v feel_v already_o in_o they_o slue_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o be_v both_o plant_v and_o pourge_v in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o by_o the_o same_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o he_o expreslye_o name_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n utter_v by_o man_n have_v only_o in_o itself_o such_o efficacy_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v b._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o profit_n the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o they_o fructefye_v above_o other_o nevertheless_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o apostl_n be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o set_v before_o they_o a_o experiment_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a the_o continnation_n of_o grace_n be_v r._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n wrought_v cleanness_n in_o the_o beléeve_a apostle_n so_o all_o christian_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v sinner_n but_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v by_o faith_n be_v just_a and_o clean_o r._n we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o the_o sanctifycation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n thing_n purgation_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o the_o father_n purge_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n the_o word_n purge_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o author_n the_o sacrament_n purge_v as_o the_o instrument_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n purge_v as_o it_o receyve_v purgatirn_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v tie_v for_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n 17_o rom_n x_o 17_o a._n because_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n all_o those_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v purgation_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o heart_n also_o ix_o act_n xv_o ix_o you_o have_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o obey_v the_o truth_n again_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o church_n xxij_o i_o pet._n i_o xxij_o cleanse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.25_o ephe._n 5.25_o also_o he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o titus_z 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o place_n spring_v from_o one_o ground_n and_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n c._n the_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n knife_n to_o prune_n and_o cut_v of_o rot_a and_o fruitless_o twig_n 4._o bide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o c._n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o studdye_a and_o care_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v awake_v and_o verilye_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n under_o his_o protection_n lest_o by_o our_o lightness_n we_o be_v creep_v away_o may_v flee_v from_o he_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o begone_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o unperfecte_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o effectual_a in_o us._n abide_v in_o i_o say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abide_v in_o you_o r._n we_o abide_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v 24_o i_o joh._n 3_o 24_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n concern_v far_a matter_n read_v the_o six_o and_o fiftye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o bu_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o he_o declare_v by_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o that_o only_a conjunction_n and_o knit_n tageather_o good_a fruit_n do_v spring_n and_o that_o without_o he_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v from_o any_o man_n and_o the_o sentence_n or_o collation_n be_v these_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a strength_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n evenso_fw-la except_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n any_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o water_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o water_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o trulye_o understande_v the_o collation_n he_o add_v say_v 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o m._n he_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o that_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o brannche_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o vine_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o branch_n know_v you_o that_o i_o alone_a be_o thou_o godly_a vine_n which_o bear_v branch_n and_o by_o my_o sap_n and_o moisture_n do_v cause_n the_o same_o to_o fructefye_v but_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v the_o branch_n who_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whoale_n parrable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o he_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a r._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o free_a will_n overthrow_v free_a wâ—l_n overthrow_v and_o against_o all_o humane_a strength_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a for_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o wyther_v away_o even_o so_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o strong_a against_o the_o defendour_n of_o free_a will_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a c._n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v this_o sentence_n but_o also_o wreste_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o same_o for_o although_o in_o word_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o
himself_o love_v you_o becase_n you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n a._n these_o word_n seem_v quite_o and_o clean_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n concern_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n objection_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o before_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n i6_n john_n i4_n i6_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o also_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v he_o our_o advocate_n 34_o rom_n 8_o 34_o and_o paul_n testefi_v that_o he_o make_v interssion_n for_o us._n 25_o heb_fw-mi 7_z 25_o the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hebrews_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o intercessor_n but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o help_v they_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v intercessor_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n b._n therefore_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v full_a for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nedfull_a that_o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v his_o father_n favour_n toowarde_n they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v both_o favour_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n be_v dilygente_o to_o be_v noated_a special_o against_o those_o which_o have_v thrust_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a saint_n into_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o we_o even_o as_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o king_n before_o we_o use_v some_o of_o his_o household_n officer_n as_o mean_n for_o us._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n set_v his_o father_n before_o we_o who_o he_o make_v so_o gentle_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ask_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o for_o man_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o his_o love_n a._n this_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o 24_o esa_n 65_o 24_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o before_o they_o ask_v i_o will_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o find_v the_o father_n favourable_a unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o always_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v c._n moreover_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o though_o be_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n make_v such_o humble_a prayer_n for_o we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o be_v always_o lyvelye_a and_o effectual_a and_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v once_o shed_v for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v beleve_v m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n toward_o we_o show_v how_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o do_v get_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v my_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o have_v reconcile_v you_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v now_o your_o father_n you_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o you_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n wherefore_o by_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v join_v by_o true_a faith_n which_o come_v from_o sincere_a affection_n the_o which_o he_o note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n for_o none_o do_v believe_v pure_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o love_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n love_n he_o have_v well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n begin_v to_o love_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o love_v christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i0_n i_o john_n 4_o i0_n as_o these_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o love_v i_o again_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v more_o place_n i7_n rom_n 4_o i7_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n cale_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 36.26_o ezech_v 36.26_o that_o he_o restoar_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n 65._o easy_n 65._o that_o he_o make_v of_o stoany_a heart_n heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n who_o before_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a judge_n toward_o us._n aug._n therefore_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 28_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o 1_o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n this_o sentence_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o dydde_v not_o apprehend_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n be_v annex_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n as_o the_o counsel_n and_o power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n sanctification_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n m._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o simpe_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n 6_z john_n 1_z 6_z but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n also_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v send_v of_o who_o notwithstanding_o that_o can_v be_v say_v which_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 27_o philiq_n 27_o which_o be_v no_o other_o r_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o go_v he_o out_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o how_o go_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o care_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v contemn_v crucify_a and_o slay_v by_o the_o world_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o sin_n the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n c._n therefore_o he_o
neither_o let_v any_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v any_o notable_a wonder_n more_o now_o than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o rather_o make_v account_n of_o they_o as_o light_v and_o vain_a the_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o not_o all_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n both_o for_o diverse_a â—_z and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n more_o than_o common_a there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o like_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a persuasion_n we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v blind_a but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o his_o judgement_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n nothing_o be_v secréete_n unto_o he_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v with_o external_a show_n but_o god_n can_v not_o be_v mock_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o 2._o tim._n 2_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v know_v of_o he_o so_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a terror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a that_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 25._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n c._n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v doubt_v whence_o christ_n have_v this_o knowledge_n the_o evangelist_n cut_v of_o this_o doubt_n or_o question_n answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n hide_v from_o our_o eye_n be_v see_v of_o christ_n but_o we_o may_v not_o hereof_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o man_n first_o because_o we_o be_v such_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o help_n second_o because_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o ready_a to_o condemn_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v deceive_v by_o ipocrite_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o such_o as_o mean_v simp_o and_o truelye_o the_o which_o gift_n we_o must_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n â§_o the_o third_o chapter_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o man_n c._n the_o pvrpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o certain_a of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o see_v therefore_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o two_o of_o his_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n by_o which_o his_o divinitye_n may_v plainelye_o appear_v he_o think_v it_o now_o meet_a to_o adjoine_v thereunto_o the_o communication_n which_o he_o have_v with_o nicodemus_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o chief_a ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o which_o he_o plainelye_o express_v by_o his_o own_o word_n both_o what_o he_o cause_n to_o â—oe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o us._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n enter_v into_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o history_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o intent_n that_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o their_o obstinacye_n be_v inexcusable_a which_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o have_v show_v so_o many_o notable_a miracle_n that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr themselves_o also_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a operation_n the_o evangelist_n also_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a their_o faith_n be_v which_o be_v move_v by_o miracle_n sudden_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o man_n see_v he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o country_n aught_o for_o to_o have_v excel_v other_o for_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lightness_n reign_v much_o of_o the_o pharisee_n m._n there_o be_v no_o sect_n that_o more_o envy_v christ_n than_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr for_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o their_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o excel_v other_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n uncover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n a._n but_o touch_v that_o which_o partayn_v to_o their_o sect_n and_o original_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n c._n this_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisée_fw-fr and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o rather_o note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o obstacle_n and_o let_v unto_o he_o from_o come_v with_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a mind_n unto_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o which_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o wrap_v with_o troublesome_a snare_n that_o they_o can_v not_o aspire_v unto_o heaven_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o nicodemus_n be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisée_fw-fr but_o also_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o seniors_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n art_n thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n call_v nicodemus_n m._n the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o his_o name_n to_o bring_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o history_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n b._n here_o come_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 2_o 1._o timo._n 2_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o but_o at_o the_o length_n they_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6_o john_n 6_o all_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o c._n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o night_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v too_o to_o fearful_a for_o he_o be_v blind_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o shame_n do_v stay_v he_o because_o such_o man_n as_o be_v ambitious_a think_v that_o they_o have_v for_o ever_o lose_v their_o fame_n if_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o stately_a degree_n of_o a_o master_n to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o man_n be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o be_v short_a see_v he_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o lease_v any_o part_n of_o his_o estimation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o show_v some_o spark_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o be_v come_v do_v not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o
they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v pollute_v if_o they_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n and_o although_o this_o admiration_n arise_v of_o the_o godly_a reverence_n which_o they_o show_v towards_o their_o master_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o marvel_v as_o at_o a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o so_o base_a a_o woman_n for_o why_o have_v they_o not_o rather_o respect_v unto_o themselves_o for_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v no_o less_o matter_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o because_o they_o be_v base_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouringe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v note_v m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a disciple_n rashlye_a to_o examine_v his_o master_n do_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v do_v by_o excellent_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n c._n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n something_o in_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v mislike_v or_o displease_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o control_n either_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n but_o rather_o modestlye_o to_o keep_v silence_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o modesty_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n m._n but_o out_o alas_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o certain_a of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n unto_o hell_n 28._o the_o woman_n then_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n bu_n the_o woman_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v amaze_v and_o wholye_a overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n be_v therewithal_o come_v she_o go_v away_o leave_v the_o water_n pot_n behind_o she_o m._n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v amaze_v see_v he_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o face_n to_o face_n at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n look_v to_o see_v notable_a thing_n r._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o peter_n say_v when_o we_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o receyve_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n 19.27_o mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o for_o he_o which_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o care_v for_o heavenlye_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o earthly_a thing_n have_v his_o abide_v place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o bu_n therefore_o this_o woman_n now_o thirst_v no_o more_o for_o water_n when_o she_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o she_o fayth_n therefore_o special_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v ourselves_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n come_v see_v a_o man_n m._n here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v treasure_n in_o the_o field_n he_o alone_o will_v use_v the_o same_o and_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o none_o b._n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o get_v the_o same_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o c._n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v secréete_n or_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o to_o man_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v 10.10_o psal_n 119_o 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4.13_o rom._n 10.10_o r._n also_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n c._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o must_v note_v the_o vehemency_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n only_o inflame_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n for_o she_o have_v scarslie_o taste_v of_o christ_n when_o she_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v but_o mean_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v slothful_a for_o she_o say_v not_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o see_v but_o come_v you_o and_o see_v for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o constant_o they_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n untyll_o they_o have_v stir_v uppe_o a_o desire_n in_o other_o to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o understand_v the_o truth_n 4â—_n john_n 1_o 4â—_n a._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o andrew_n and_o philippe_n at_o another_o time_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v rather_o worthy_a reprehension_n in_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o not_o sufficient_o teach_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v do_v unaduisedlye_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o see_v she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o her_o citizen_n shall_v hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o she_o forget_v herself_o go_v beyond_o her_o bond_n for_o she_o play_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o bell_n in_o call_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o nothing_o regard_v her_o estimation_n and_o credit_n to_o magnifye_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o act_n 22.3_o act_n 26.9_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o gala._n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o for_o she_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o repeat_v she_o own_o reprooche_n and_o shame_n a._n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o former_a life_n which_o he_o lead_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o notable_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o christ_n c._n because_o she_o speak_v here_o doubtfullye_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a misterye_n she_o according_a to_o her_o power_n seek_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o her_o citizen_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a provocation_n to_o stir_v they_o uppe_o when_o she_o upon_o her_o own_o experience_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o because_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a preparative_n be_v profitable_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o m._n thus_o much_o the_o woman_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o her_o preach_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n go_v out_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o woman_n person_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instincte_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n bu_n they_o object_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n her_o fault_n as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o john_n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o but_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o sinful_a woman_n before_o in_o word_n have_v preach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o have_v consideration_n so_o much_o of_o the_o speaker_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o us._n b._n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n
christ_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o bosom_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n m._n because_o the_o jew_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a singular_a and_o peculiar_a knoweldge_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o forefather_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o because_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v receyve_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o for_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v of_o these_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o careless_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n boath_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n most_o apt_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v and_o plainelye_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o mind_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o he_o c._n for_o here_o be_v three_o metophoricall_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o man_n make_v themselves_o know_v by_o continuance_n and_o by_o word_n even_o so_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o visible_a form_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n bu_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v neither_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n 4.24_o ihu_n 4.24_o not_o yet_o clarefy_v nor_o yet_o hear_v with_o these_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a ear_n nevertheless_o he_o geve_v unto_o his_o servant_n certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o speak_v unto_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n m._n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o deutronomy_n 4.10_o deu._n 4.10_o concern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o the_o israelite_n hear_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a voice_n of_o god_n a._n but_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o he_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n he_o himself_o say_v he_o which_o see_v i_o 14.9_o john_n 14.9_o see_v my_o father_n also_o c._n he_o therefore_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n do_v sufficient_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 38._o his_o word_n have_v you_o not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o neither_o understande_v his_o mind_n nor_o meaning_n neither_o have_v you_o graft_v and_o root_v in_o your_o heart_n his_o word_n which_o be_v give_v to_o your_o forefather_n neither_o do_v he_o simp_o say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n but_o he_o add_v this_o in_o you_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o book_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o ear_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v it_o not_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a profit_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v root_n in_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o same_o commend_v everye_o where_o and_o right_o he_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n the_o right_a way_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n which_o reject_v christ_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n 8.9_o john_n 8.9_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n a._n also_o he_o say_v â—7_n john_n 8._o â—7_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o c._n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o repell_v the_o life_n itself_o how_o shall_v he_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o which_o seek_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a and_o void_a the_o near_a therefore_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o jew_n turk_n heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o reject_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o their_o boast_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o r._n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o scripture_n m._n the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n name_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a brag_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o everlasting_a life_n simp_o to_o have_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n divinelye_o inspire_v and_o not_o more_o necessary_a dyligent_o to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o to_o know_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o they_o in_o who_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o life_n consist_v c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o reprove_v their_o foolish_a boast_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o take_v hold_v only_o on_o the_o dead_a letter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simp_o reprehend_v we_o because_o we_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v provide_v and_o appoint_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n red_a the_o scripture_n ordain_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v red_a because_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n &_o shall_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o they_o everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o commend_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o law_n bring_v life_n without_o christ_n who_o alone_o bring_v the_o same_o they_z therefore_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.9_o rom._n 7.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.9_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o kill_n letter_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o imagine_v of_o christ_n what_o they_o list_v themselves_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a phantasye_a scripture_n christ_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o note_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o know_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v find_v christ_n there_o whosoever_o declyne_v from_o this_o scope_n and_o end_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o weary_v himself_o in_o read_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v we_o know_v and_o understand_v without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n m._n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v
6.40_o c._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o wholye_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6.5_o deu._n 6.5_o that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n how_o subtle_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o lord_n although_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n continual_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a none_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o seek_v only_o vainglory_n and_o their_o belly_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receyve_v i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n r._n he_o show_v what_o great_a ingratitude_n it_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o save_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o gain_v a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n in_o this_o title_n false_a prophet_n brag_v and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o satan_n have_v not_o deceyve_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o this_o pretence_n who_o subtillye_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o christ_n noat_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v therefore_o in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o he_o do_v both_o testify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o do_v discern_v and_o note_n lawful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v bold_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o he_o which_o desyer_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o very_a blind_a also_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n herebye_o we_o may_v note_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o although_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o the_o mighty_a sort_n see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o declare_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o receyve_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o myghtie_a and_o principal_a in_o in_o israel_n 15.20_o joh._n 15.20_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 4.6_o a._n also_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n christ_n false_a christ_n receiveâ—_n of_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o true_a christ_n shall_v receyve_v false_a christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o father_n name_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o for_o they_o receyve_v false_a christ_n boath_n before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o false_a christ_n which_o come_v be_v before_o christ_n 5.36_o act_n 5.36_o galmaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o concern_v those_o which_o come_v after_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n and_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o sertayne_v egyptian_a a_o conjurer_n which_o draw_v after_o he_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v read_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v often_o time_n rather_o by_o error_n then_o by_o malice_n we_o answer_v that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n but_o such_o as_o by_o a_o sertayne_v wicked_a desire_n prefer_v lie_n before_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o satan_n find_v those_o prompt_a and_o apt_a disciple_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v as_o to_o deaf_a man_n but_o only_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v righteousness_n willing_o follow_v iniquity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v special_o illuminate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n know_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o harken_v unto_o false_a prophet_n but_o because_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o say_v moses_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no._n â—_o deut._n 13._o â—_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o guiltless_a symplicity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n dasele_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o god_n shuttethe_v not_o the_o gate_n against_o those_o that_o knock_v and_o that_o they_o be_v neaver_o disappoint_v of_o who_o he_o be_v sincere_o seek_v truelye_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o when_o that_o the_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o that_o the_o power_n of_o illusion_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v truth_n and_o approve_v unrighteousness_n may_v believe_v lie_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v 2.10_o 2._o the._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_v most_o furiouslye_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o fear_n will_v bring_v forth_o also_o obedience_n bu_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n false_a prophet_n deceive_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v a_o very_a scorn_n and_o derision_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o notable_o have_v describe_v their_o disposition_n 11.13_o 1._o cor._n 11.13_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o most_o meek_a gentle_a and_o love_a christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v cesaer_n 19_o john_n 19_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesaer_n and_o he_o stoutlye_o plague_v and_o slay_v they_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o all_o thing_n a._n even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v miserablye_o in_o subjection_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o
put_v from_o they_o that_o disorder_a care_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o receyve_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o heavenly_a food_n so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n martha_n martha_n 10.41_o lu._n 10.41_o thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o diligence_n and_o entertain_v of_o ghost_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o overmuche_a care_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o heb._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o neglect_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o marye_o more_o high_o esteem_v than_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n meat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o food_n of_o out_o soul_n therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o meat_n but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n incorruptible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o be_v nourish_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortallitye_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v heginne_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o meat_n do_v perbrake_n it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v not_o retain_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v his_o force_n abide_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v perceyve_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o ever_o abide_v thing_n heavenlye_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v only_o regard_n to_o a_o earthly_a life_n be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o which_o respect_v a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o everlasting_a and_o celestial_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o use_v earthly_a thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o use_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o present_a life_n c._n moreover_o vain_a and_o wicked_a be_v their_o opinion_n which_o by_o this_o word_n labour_n gather_v that_o we_o by_o our_o work_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v figurativelye_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v most_o common_o affect_v to_o the_o world_n also_o christ_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o add_v which_o meat_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o for_o in_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n merit_n heaven_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n no_o man_n get_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o industrye_n and_o labour_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o show_n of_o contrarietye_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o make_v because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o become_v we_o to_o bend_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n m._n he_o say_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v obtain_v for_o you_o but_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v simp_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a no_o nor_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o mighty_a moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n god_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v geve_v this_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n then_o be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a capasity_n of_o his_o hearer_n 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v c._n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o a_o apt_a metaphor_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o seal_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o ring_n even_o so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o express_v seal_n a._n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v he_o which_o know_v the_o father_n alone_o and_o make_v others_z also_o to_o know_v he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n c._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n set_v before_o we_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v herewithal_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v counterfeit_v before_o god_n which_o geve_v this_o praise_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o many_o as_o place_v mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o alone_a be_v authentical_a and_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o same_o but_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a sin_n do_v learn_v to_o serve_v christ_n whole_o and_o alone_a and_o to_o leave_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o m._n the_o jew_n also_o in_o vain_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v life_n without_o this_o mediator_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o son_n the_o turk_n also_o forsake_v this_o mediatoure_n do_v admit_v the_o intercestion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o other_o 4.12_o acts._n 4.12_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n name_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n b._n by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o work_v or_o to_o seek_v the_o meat_n which_o abide_v to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n easelye_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n c._n and_o that_o
to_o be_v in_o other_o at_o this_o day_n let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n bu_n those_o gross_a hearer_n not_o understand_v as_o yet_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v murmur_v against_o the_o divine_a teacher_n say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o c._n but_o the_o hardness_n wherewith_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n be_v rather_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o word_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o reprobate_n wont_a to_o gather_v together_o heap_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o throw_v at_o other_o and_o when_o they_o resist_v christ_n with_o their_o stubborness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o rather_o ought_v to_o mollifye_v they_o for_o whosoever_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o intolerable_a or_o hard_a but_o to_o the_o unbeléeving_n which_o stubbornlye_o withstand_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o maul_v or_o hammer_v that_o break_v the_o stone_n 32.29_o jer._n 32.29_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o see_v there_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o hardness_n in_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v after_o our_o own_o scence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n everye_o word_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o dark_a sentence_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n m._n notwithstanding_o for_o consolation_n sake_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v not_o all_z but_z many_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v apostasy_n apostasy_n although_o many_o be_v offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o remain_n which_o be_v edifyed_a and_o save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v constantlye_o abide_v in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v although_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o go_v back_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v nintye_a and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v find_v it_o bring_v it_o home_o with_o joy_n of_o how_o great_a weight_n ought_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o therefore_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o faith_n sinceritye_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o few_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v than_o of_o the_o inconstancye_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o be_v reprobate_n b._n for_o we_o see_v how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o sincere_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v any_o assembly_n without_o hypocrite_n m._n this_o complaint_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v concern_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o arrogancye_n contempt_n and_o rashness_n for_o they_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n such_o wisdom_n industrye_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n they_o ascrybe_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o modest_a nature_n &_o humble_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o any_o matter_n know_v their_o own_o imbecillitye_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suspect_v their_o own_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n and_o do_v rather_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o this_o than_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a many_o can_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v 61._o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o b._n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemencye_n seek_v to_o help_v their_o offence_n and_o foul_a error_n know_v the_o cogitation_n and_o secréete_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v straight_o way_n also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v away_o those_o his_o hearer_n c._n christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v conceyve_v can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_n they_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v detest_v the_o poison_a malice_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o curable_a among_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o interrogation_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v without_o cause_n c._n see_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v no_o matter_n in_o it_o of_o offence_n m._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v this_o communication_n apart_o from_o among_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o open_o in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n to_o have_v correct_v and_o reprove_v his_o murmur_a disciple_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v uppe_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o c._n christ_n here_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o increase_v it_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o man_n way_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n thorough_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v conceyve_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o simple_a and_o base_a condition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinitye_n but_o now_o draw_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v the_o curtain_n or_o veil_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o take_v so_o much_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n c._n and_o because_o i_o be_o without_o honour_n among_o man_n you_o despise_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o i_o but_o short_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shall_v exalt_v i_o from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o mortal_a life_n above_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o open_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o plain_a show_n token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v the_o same_o 13.33_o acts._n 13.33_o and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfyl_n of_o his_o glory_n confirm_v ascention_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n confirm_v m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o his_o ascension_n do_v confirm_v his_o descension_n his_o descension_n into_o this_o world_n be_v see_v of_o no_o mortal_a eye_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o his_o ascension_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o return_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o whereby_o his_o descension_n which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v confirm_v 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o for_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o
m._n those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n they_o still_o dissemble_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o father_n they_o malliciouslye_o prosecute_v r._n for_o he_o say_v before_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o therefore_o importunatelye_a they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v when_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o testifye_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v hear_v therefore_o enough_o who_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v but_o to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v he_o again_o bu_n for_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evell_a have_v not_o let_v they_o maliciouslye_o therefore_o and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o arthe_n who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a who_o thou_o be_v thus_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o speak_v contemptouslye_o to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v do_v too_o much_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o state_n and_o who_o forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n wax_v too_o proud_a that_o we_o may_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o a._n all_o the_o godly_a ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o belove_v of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n m._n m._n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o many_o man_n seem_v obscure_a and_o be_v diverslye_o expound_v of_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n bu_n but_o it_o be_v put_v adverbiallye_o and_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o sodainlye_o arise_v but_o be_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n even_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v short_a this_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o say_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o begnning_a he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n than_o this_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o everye_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o phrophete_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o reject_v christ_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o offer_v himself_o before_o they_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o yea_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o r._n now_o he_o use_v a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o derider_n of_o his_o word_n c._n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n geve_v i_o occasion_n enough_o bu_n i_o may_v cast_v in_o your_o tooth_n many_o heinous_a offence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v be_v thereby_o the_o worse_a c._n i_o will_v now_o omit_v they_o but_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o teach_v will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o will_v defend_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o man_n bu_n for_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o infallible_a truth_n c._n to_o the_o same_o end_n almost_o partain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v where_o he_o say_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o fine_o he_o threaten_v the_o unbeléeving_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o discreedite_n his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stabillitye_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_a sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v reject_v the_o same_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o presume_v of_o this_o defence_n shall_v faithful_o serve_v christ_n they_o may_v bold_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o who_o i_o be_v before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o contempt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n the_o which_o very_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a whereof_o a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o find_v wherefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o golden_a letter_n c._n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n who_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o his_o office_n moreover_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o he_o which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n m._n for_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v what_o mortal_a man_n may_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o come_v from_o god_n they_z therefore_o be_v sincere_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v true_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n we_o be_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o seducer_n c._n wherefore_o as_o he_o noat_v the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o instruct_v &_o arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_n that_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o defender_n they_o may_v bold_o withstand_v all_o mortal_a man_n 27._o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o father_n m._n these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o parenthisis_n to_o note_n the_o dull_a understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o jew_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o therefore_o want_v their_o common_a sense_n understande_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o
his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n see_v the_o two_o opprobry_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v sclaunder_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n christ_n refall_v they_o under_o one_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v also_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v true_o and_o sincerelye_o honour_v he_o m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n the_o most_o honest_a modesty_n best_o beséeme_v a_o man_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o innocent_a the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o more_o modestlye_o and_o simp_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n than_o by_o this_o simple_a plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n but_o they_o which_o will_v use_v this_o simplicity_n of_o deny_v in_o put_v away_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n must_v win_v first_o and_o get_v credit_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o innocensie_n of_o their_o life_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n past_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n have_v be_v beléeve_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o now_o our_o innocensie_n shall_v hard_o win_v credit_n by_o many_o oath_n b._n christ_n therefore_o hold_v himself_o simp_o content_a that_o he_o have_v withstand_v the_o slander_v save_v that_o with_o all_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o headde_n when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o join_v he_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o myself_o that_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n for_o in_o i_o his_o majesty_n shine_v who_o power_n and_o rule_v i_o have_v see_v therefore_o i_o be_o so_o evell_a entreat_v of_o you_o you_o be_v contumeliouslye_o against_o god_n himself_o m._n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o ignominye_a and_o shame_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o glory_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o overthrow_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o word_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 25_o math_n i0_n 25_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v call_v the_o servant_n so_o whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n shall_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n child_n 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n for_o they_o may_v have_v object_v unto_o he_o ambition_n say_v c._n this_o gréeve_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o honourablye_o entreat_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v so_o vehement_o inveye_v against_o us._n thou_o seek_v praise_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v be_v count_v great_a &_o yet_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o careful_a séeker_fw-mi of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o may_v i_o say_v have_v object_v these_o thing_n except_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o private_a affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o rather_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n this_o clause_n contain_v a_o commination_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o their_o slander_v shall_v escape_v unpunished_a r._n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o this_o injury_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o slander_v my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o same_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n think_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o this_o for_o see_v my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slander_v i_o but_o god_n my_o father_n also_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v defend_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o you_o slander_v and_o seek_v to_o discredit_v ay_o as_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o praise_n so_o i_o be_o not_o a_o revenger_n of_o my_o own_o reproach_n b._n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o same_o a._n but_o notwithstanding_o my_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o contumely_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a i9_n deut._n i8_n i9_n r._n even_o as_o also_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v c._n moreover_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n let_v notwithstanding_o everye_o one_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o if_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n he_o shall_v receyve_v great_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v this_o sentence_n most_o true_a he_o which_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o advance_v to_o honour_v if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contemn_v among_o man_n but_o also_o sclaunder_v and_o reproach_v let_v he_o patientlye_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n furthermore_o adversity_n patience_n in_o adversity_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o bear_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v put_v the_o reprobate_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o also_o declare_v their_o innocencye_n 24.13_o 1._o kin._n 24.13_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v let_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 2.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteouslye_o 51._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v bu_n the_o contention_n be_v end_v at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o that_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v digress_v repeat_v again_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v so_o often_o time_n inculcate_v in_o that_o his_o disputation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o know_v some_o to_o be_v curable_a in_o that_o multitude_n and_o also_o that_o othersome_a be_v not_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o to_o terrifye_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v those_o unto_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v wherefore_o although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v so_o much_o occupy_v in_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o dispense_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v seek_v also_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a to_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n m._n so_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o commend_v his_o word_n he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o commendation_n of_o his_o word_n bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v m._n so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o trulye_o speak_v that_o he_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o make_v account_n of_o i_o as_o of_o a_o samaritane_n and_o a_o demoniake_n although_o you_o attribute_v my_o say_n to_o the_o devyll_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n which_o keep_v my_o word_n i_o say_v which_o keep_v it_o and_o not_o which_o only_a read_v it_o hear_v it_o or_o know_v it_o and_o he_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o express_v boath_n word_n and_o deed_n c._n for_o christ_n require_v such_o disciple_n as_o not_o only_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o they_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o lie_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n m._n to_o be_v short_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o
the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o then_o for_o all_o general_o to_o depart_v from_o godliness_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o dissension_n do_v arise_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_n of_o they_o m._n for_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o at_o this_o day_n blame_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n chr._n for_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o evell_a even_o as_o all_o concord_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n 17._o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n bu_n lest_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o strife_n shall_v be_v more_o increase_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o wicked_a do_v subtle_o break_v of_o the_o attrication_n c._n but_o the_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o on_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v god_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afeard_a or_o to_o careful_a for_o the_o success_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o kindle_v the_o light_n bu_n by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v supply_v a_o answer_n and_o do_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o thus_o because_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n they_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o have_v conceive_v some_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o thus_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jesu_n see_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v feel_v his_o power_n ▪_o c._n but_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n disappoint_v they_o for_o in_o that_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n nothing_o regard_v their_o threatening_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o must_v needs_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o trust_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o miracle_n wherefore_o if_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bold_o and_o fréelye_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o through_o fear_n do_v either_o deny_v he_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o quench_v this_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourself_o that_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a confession_n may_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o full_a brightness_n which_o have_v illuminate_v our_o heart_n bv_o wherefore_o although_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n plainelye_o confess_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a man_n m._n how_o far_o therefore_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la from_o those_o which_o say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v the_o head_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o base_a beggar_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n a._n thus_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 16.15_o joh._n 16.15_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o man_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receyve_v his_o sight_n untyll_o they_o call_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o know_v also_o how_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v be_v mad_a angry_a and_o in_o chafe_n with_o themselves_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o they_o geve_v assault_v a_o fresh_a against_o the_o truth_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v show_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntarilye_o blind_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n nay_o what_o do_v let_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o also_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v iij_o 1_o ▪_o cor._n 4._o iij_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o bring_v let_n and_o stay_v to_o ourselves_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n m._n they_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v call_v hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o will_v deny_v he_o which_o be_v blind_a either_o to_o be_v their_o son_n either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o else_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o obscure_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n r._n but_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o the_o more_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o hynder_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a resy_v god_n will_n can_v be_v resy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o his_o will_n prevayl_v against_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o hardly_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v 37.28_o gen._n 37.28_o bu_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mardochaeus_n who_o aman_n hate_v to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o more_o that_o aman_n seek_a to_o deiecte_v he_o the_o more_o high_o do_v god_n seek_v to_o exalt_v he_o iij.u._n have_v iij.u._n and_o thus_o truth_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o strong_o it_o arise_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o phariseis_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v more_o exactlye_o discuss_v than_o if_o no_o inquisition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o hitherto_o seem_v obscure_a doubtful_a and_o not_o suffcientlye_o prove_v be_v now_o make_v most_o evident_a and_o manifest_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o which_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o do_v he_o now_o see_v then_o m._n it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v severe_o speak_v and_o by_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o report_v you_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o concern_v one_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o which_o have_v now_o receive_v his_o sight_n do_v you_o know_v he_o if_o this_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v his_o sight_n bu_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n the_o
but_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o â—ende_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thounder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o c._n this_o very_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v amazse_v at_o so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o like_a deaf_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o god_n speak_v plain_o other_o some_o not_o so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o diminish_v much_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n fain_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o aucthoure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o many_o even_o as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n only_o to_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stammer_a speech_n a_o barbarouse_n voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_n but_o yet_o that_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v without_o profit_n for_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o interpret_v much_o s_n but_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v good_a to_o note_n bréefe_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v general_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n hear_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o effectual_o hear_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n attribute_v hear_v to_o this_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n m._n the_o hearer_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o he_z therefore_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o say_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o c._n but_o have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o have_v the_o father_n less_o care_n for_o he_o than_o for_o we_o we_o must_v hold_n this_o principle_n as_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n even_o so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bestow_v for_o our_o sake_n furthermore_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n also_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o stone_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o ingratitude_n be_v void_a of_o excuse_n see_v they_o apply_v not_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o have_v say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v it_o again_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v the_o battle_n already_o do_v triumph_n not_o only_o as_o the_o overcommer_n of_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n for_o notable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n this_o word_n judgement_n signify_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n reformation_n to_o othersome_a damnation_n but_o the_o first_o signification_n be_v best_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a order_n for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begoone_o already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o a_o princely_a state_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o full_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v abolish_v flesh_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o whatsoeever_o else_o be_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mortification_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o hereof_o come_v confusion_n &_o deformity_n that_o while_n satan_n usurp_v tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o world_n be_v call_v from_o defection_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n b._n for_o in_o judgement_n matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o reform_v xi.xxi._fw-la luk._n xi.xxi._fw-la in_o the_o world_n satan_n have_v quiet_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n question_v who_o daily_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o eiection_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v which_o daye_o appear_v a._n therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o the_o sondery_a assault_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o who_o he_o may_v devowre_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n 24_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o rapine_n psal_n 24_o m_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o rapine_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mankind_n subject_n unto_o he_o by_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o get_v entrance_n again_o into_o his_o old_a seat_n christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reign_v together_o christ_n be_v let_v in_o erpell_v satan_n and_o satan_n be_v receive_v 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a 32._o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o in_o that_o our_o savioure_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v boath_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o 2_z cor._n 6.16_o according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shepfoulde_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o chariot_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v b._n you_o shall_v exalte_n i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o true_a glory_n when_o you_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v dye_v with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v i_o of_o the_o which_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v so_o fail_v that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o death_n you_o shall_v exalt_v i_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
the_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n to_o the_o end_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n no_o man_n must_v thereby_o gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o light_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o childeren_n of_o light_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o light_n we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o chidren_n of_o the_o light_n bu_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o childeren_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousenesse_n and_o truth_n aprove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 5.8_o ephe._n 5.8_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitefull_a word_n of_o darkness_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o he_o withdrue_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o but_o by_o the_o other_o euaungelist_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o godly_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n do_v for_o and_o offend_v for_o the_o stranger_n that_o go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracl_n before_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o they_o on_o he_o m._n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o multitude_n which_o have_v move_v the_o question_n unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o blind_a jew_n before_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o miracle_n c_o therefore_o let_v this_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o offence_n the_o evangelist_n put_v away_o show_v that_o he_o have_v many_o evident_a testimony_n which_o bring_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o blind_a m._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unbéelefe_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v so_o order_v his_o history_n that_o now_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n béefore_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n before_o hand_n why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n remain_v still_o so_o obstinate_a and_o unbeléeving_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o crucefy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v here_o come_v he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v iustefy_v christ_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n call_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n b._n moreover_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 8.30_o john_n 8.30_o he_o mean_v that_o very_o few_o beléeve_v on_o he_o r._n for_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o sertaine_a believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o say_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v c._n because_o that_o thing_n may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n how_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v so_o senseless_a and_o blind_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v nothing_o move_v they_o john_n of_o himself_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o be_v foreshow_v long_o ago_o concern_v christ_n that_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n b._n this_o esayas_n prophesy_v it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o obstinate_a personnes_fw-fr because_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o therefore_o foreshow_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n esaias_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o foresee_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o amaze_v at_o such_o as_o be_v in_o obstinacye_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o preaching_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beléeve_a be_v so_o small_a name_o because_o god_n do_v not_o common_o illuminate_v all_o man_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a infidelitye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o hynder_n the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o same_o have_v few_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n arm_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v untyll_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v and_o withal_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a light_n who_o hear_v hear_v not_o m._n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr saw_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n but_o they_o beléeve_v not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o same_o not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o also_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o develle_v in_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o develle_n xi.xu._n luke_n xi.xu._n to_o cast_v out_o develle_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o satan_n wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v shorten_v but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n again_o it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_a arm_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o arm_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n r._n the_o apostle_n paul_n cit_v this_o testimony_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o say_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v xuj_o rom._n x._o xuj_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o word_n 39_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v 40._o dead_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o c._n this_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o more_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o way_n and_o power_n of_o beléeve_v be_v quite_o stop_v up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o blindness_n before_o they_o have_v either_o choose_a blindness_n or_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurditye_n if_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o god_n
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o call_v myself_o the_o well_o of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o my_o father_n so_o command_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v drink_v which_o will_v be_v fill_v which_o will_v see_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v everlastinglye_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o a._n for_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o i_o â§_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n 1_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n b._n the_o other_o euangelyste_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n hereof_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o by_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereby_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o and_o more_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o see_v saint_n john_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n concern_v the_o true_a perticipation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o omit_v here_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v long_o before_o to_o be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n pretermit_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n c._n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o he_o know_v be_v put_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v as_o of_o this_o stoarie_a concern_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n the_o evangelist_n write_v this_o to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v happen_v without_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v a._n judas_n very_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v of_o the_o same_o conspire_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v jesus_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o let_v we_o commit_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o our_o matter_n well_o enough_o that_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o do_v not_o let_v to_o love_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o béegotten_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n pertain_v to_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o yet_o pilgrim_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o death_n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o that_o we_o may_v also_o call_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o and_o what_o this_o world_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v desyer_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n void_a of_o all_o trouble_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o pain_n it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n father_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o worse_o but_o unto_o the_o better_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o better_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o this_o world_n can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o c._n although_o the_o euaungeliste_n do_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hear_v he_o beegin_v to_o show_v afore_o hand_n in_o one_o word_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v have_v his_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n declare_v with_o the_o which_o he_o once_o love_v they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o presence_n and_o company_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sertain_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o death_n the_o which_o persuasion_n also_o ought_v now_o to_o clean_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o disciple_n which_o wear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o from_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o behould_v we_o because_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o now_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o we_o which_o he_o retain_v even_o at_o this_o very_a point_n of_o death_n m._n but_o the_o original_a root_n and_o cause_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o his_o disciple_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disciple_n it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n in_o christ_n who_o love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o unspeable_a love_n unto_o the_o end_n cyr._n and_o verilye_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o dye_v for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_v love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o testify_v this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.13_o joh._n 15.13_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n have_v than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 2._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o red_a and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n aug._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n c._n this_o the_o evangelist_n have_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o voutsafe_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a traitor_n foot_n but_o also_o that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o use_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n béeinge_v never_o unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n go_v about_o to_o betray_v christ_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hainousenes_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o horrible_a and_o tragical_a fact_n in_o the_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n declare_v itself_o b._n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o come_v from_o man_n mind_n c._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o man_n commit_v no_o manner_n of_o evell_a whereunto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o stir_v he_o but_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o haynouse_a so_o the_o fury_n of_o
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
peace_n of_o christ_n be_v benediction_n salvation_n justification_n prosperity_n health_n peace_n of_o conscience_n constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o pacefy_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n m._n hereupon_o the_o bestower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n â—â—_o ecay_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n bu_n howsoever_o satan_n do_v rage_n and_o the_o world_n stir_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garboil_n m._n of_o this_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o faith_n 4.7_o rom_n 5.1_o phil_n 4.7_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o peace_n the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v c._n again_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v conceyve_v of_o his_o departure_n m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v or_o fear_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o high_a again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n cause_v god_n cause_n often_o time_n to_o be_v forsake_v whereas_o a_o stout_a and_o invincible_a mind_n iâ—_n apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o serve_v he_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o c._n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_n because_o they_o want_v only_o his_o corporal_a presence_n have_v nevertheless_o his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o understande_v that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o why_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o my_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v you_o nor_o neglect_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o resurrection_n show_v myself_o unto_o you_o a_o live_v again_o and_o although_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o only_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o shall_v straight_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o will_v abide_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o comfortelesse_a c._n with_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_n ourselves_o content_v and_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o always_o ty_v god_n to_o her_o external_a imagination_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v r._n carnal_a love_n take_v it_o very_o gréevouslye_o that_o a_o love_a friend_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o spiritual_a love_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v c._n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n but_o otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o they_o be_v somewhat_o carnal_a insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o j._n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o wrest_v the_o arian_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a secondary_a god_n object_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o cavil_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arian_n wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n and_o solution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a devinytie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a capascity_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o hight_v of_o god_n christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n where_o unto_o you_o ought_v to_o tend_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o those_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o fathere_n but_o wherefore_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o namely_o to_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o werein_o a_o race_n we_o also_o imagine_v but_o a_o half_a and_o tear_a christ_n except_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n very_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n sure_o thus_o because_o the_o divinitye_n which_o we_o may_v now_o behold_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o see_v in_o itself_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v the_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o brightness_n who_o beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o mistress_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v speak_v yet_o more_o gross_o christ_n compare_v not_o here_o his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a escence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o present_a state_n with_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v receyvid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n b._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a felycity_n where_o as_o he_o have_v live_v here_o in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n r._n for_o by_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n abaâ—ed_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o well_o of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o son_n but_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n 29._o and_o now_o have_v i_o show_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v m._n what_o say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftetnimes_o admonish_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreshow_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v b._n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v good_a to_o foreshewe_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n and_o which_o shall_v profit_v you_o much_o more_o than_o my_o carnal_a presence_n have_v do_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n c._n
in_o our_o heart_n say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o victory_n in_o your_o heart_n 3.15_o colo._n 3.15_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understand_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 4.7_o phili._n 4.7_o c._n and_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o joy_n in_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 53.5_o esai_n 53.5_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o authore_fw-la because_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o take_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n whereof_o come_v this_o exceed_a joy_n our_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n us._n joy_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o us._n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o this_o sermone_fw-la shall_v have_v matter_n whereby_o to_o quiet_v themselves_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a bu_n he_o mean_v the_o most_o perfect_a joy_n the_o which_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n joy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o joy_n c._n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o no_o fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v exceed_a joyful_a and_o merry_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o misery_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n othersome_a say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v only_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o rejoice_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o fight_v and_o upon_o hope_n of_o save_v man_n you_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v peril_n rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o joy_n therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v this_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v sincere_a and_o perfect_a joy._n a._n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a to_o to_o like_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o m._n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n he_o repeat_v by_o occasion_n his_o commandment_n and_o more_o large_o speak_v of_o the_o usinge_n of_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o which_o also_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o c_o for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o say_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o faithful_a by_o order_n we_o must_v have_v first_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o true_a probation_n thereof_o be_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o specialle_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v some_o command_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o form_n nor_o end_n of_o commandment_n but_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o only_o love_n love_v one_o another_o c._n and_o as_o before_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o doctrine_n so_o now_o in_o a_o particular_a he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n love_v one_o another_o b._n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o only_a commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n c._n christ_n sometime_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o go_v far_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o join_v boath_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o taste_v by_o faith_n the_o exceed_a sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o allure_v we_o to_o the_o study_n and_o desyer_n of_o love_n ij_o ephe._n v._n ij_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n 3.16_o i._o joh_n 3.16_o a._n also_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o know_v we_o love_v because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n c._n god_n may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o a_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o have_v not_o seem_v better_a unto_o he_o by_o not_o spare_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o declare_v in_o his_o personne_fw-fr what_o great_a care_n he_o have_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o they_o must_v have_v to_o hard_a and_o stoany_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o be_v mollefy_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n bu_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n more_o pretiouse_a than_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o hazard_v his_o riches_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o life_n to_o come_v into_o peril_n 26._o math._n i6_n 26._o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whoal_n world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n geve_v to_o redeem_v his_o own_o soul_n withal_o wherefore_o among_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a token_n of_o love_n then_o if_o a_o man_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o great_a and_o unspekable_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o by_o which_o he_o voutsafe_v to_o dye_v for_o us._n u.x._n rom._n u.x._n c_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o friend_n see_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v we_o evenas_a the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v c._n for_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n put_v away_o quite_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v enmity_n betéene_v god_n and_o we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o than_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n a._n christ_n therefore_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v unjust_a for_o so_o say_v peter_n christ_n die_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o bu_n christ_n require_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o notable_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o godliness_n lest_o they_o shall_v boast_n in_o vain_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v to_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n bear_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o sin_n they_z judge_n and_o do_v far_o otherwise_o who_o true_o love_v christ_n c._n but_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o we_o have_v get_v such_o honour_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o show_v upon_o what_o condition_n
he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o votsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n evena_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n for_o the_o healtful_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteouslye_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n do_v renounce_v his_o freinshippe_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o in_o commandment_n he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a bu_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o euaungelical_a precept_n 15.3_o math._n 15.3_o and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v 15._o henceforth_o call_v i_o not_o you_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n knowee_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o you_o have_v i_o call_v friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o another_o argument_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o his_o disciple_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o whole_o know_v unto_o they_o evenas_a there_o be_v always_o familiar_a communication_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v bring_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n common_o bring_v unto_o his_o servant_n m._n for_o that_o which_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v hide_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v only_o and_o secret_o of_o my_o father_n but_o have_v reveal_v they_o all_o to_o your_o conscience_n c._n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o that_o love_o and_o friendly_a i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wiche_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n this_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o nature_n and_o nativity_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sin_n man_n ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n yea_o &_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o of_o enemy_n he_o have_v make_v we_o friend_n and_o of_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v we_o household_n son_n to_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o son_n to_o know_v otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o yet_o of_o man_n to_o be_v desyered_a c._n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n know_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o know_v himself_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o heith_n of_o such_o misterye_n and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a he_o have_v give_v by_o measure_n to_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr and_o office_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o us._n who_o have_v receive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untoulde_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o faithful_o dispense_v they_o evenas_a he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n c._n it_o be_v then_o a_o notable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desyer_n to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n or_o wish_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o seek_v the_o sertainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n satisfy_v we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o will_v never_o deceive_v moses_n say_v unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o never_o unto_o they_o 4.7_o deut._n 4.7_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o bu_n but_o we_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n bu_n where_o be_v then_o those_o good_a fellow_n which_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n hereupon_o also_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v and_o appoynte_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reveal_v that_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v by_o his_o own_o son_n a_o like_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o truth_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o godliness_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n concele_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v they_o afterward_o in_o writing_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v a._n for_o paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n c._n by_o which_o their_o wicked_a ingratitude_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20.27_o acts._n 20.27_o proudlye_o run_v to_o new_a speculation_n 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v it_o you_o bu_n now_o least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v over_o joy_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v themselves_o of_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o son_n of_o of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n he_o more_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o get_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o industry_n the_o common_a sort_n do_v fain_o here_o a_o certain_a concourse_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o human_a will_n but_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparisonne_fw-fr é_fw-fr have_v choose_v you_o i_o be_o not_o choose_v of_o you_o do_v whole_o callenge_v thae_fw-la unto_o christ_n alone_a which_o they_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o move_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v first_o seek_v here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o which_o they_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a election_n by_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n xiij_o luk._n 6._o xiij_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v fréelye_o without_o any_o desert_a one_o their_o part_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n it_o be_v most_o sertaine_a that_o the_o same_o election_n be_v much_o more_o free_a by_o which_o of_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o curse_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n so_o commend_v his_o grace_n by_o which_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
power_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n repeat_v this_o 11.4_o esa_n 11.4_o that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o apostle_n paul_n suspend_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_v with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o when_o they_o fall_v which_o come_v to_o bind_v christ_n be_v show_v a_o visible_a token_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a manger_n their_o head_n feel_v within_o they_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n moreover_o see_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o miserable_a man_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o will_v use_v no_o doubt_n this_o power_n towards_o we_o to_o exalt_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n r._n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a consolation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a 24.39_o mat._n 14.27_o luk._n 24.39_o with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o also_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v it_o be_v i_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o these_o word_n manifefest_o to_o be_v see_v for_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n 57.21_o deut._n 28.65_o esa_n 57.21_o and_o look_v too_o return_v till_o thy_o eye_n fall_v out_o and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n m._n let_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o consider_v what_o shall_v befall_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o contain_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v and_o shall_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n namely_o confusion_n and_o utter_a destruction_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n here_o consist_v of_o judas_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o these_o we_o see_v what_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n some_o be_v superstitious_a and_o other_o some_o worldling_n but_o in_o due_a time_n when_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o they_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o aloft_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n flat_a and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n a._n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o dust_n 1.5_o psal_n 1.5_o which_o the_o wound_n scatter_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n c._n hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o great_a the_o blindness_n be_v with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o horrible_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v after_o that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n when_o they_o fall_v have_v some_o feeling_n but_o these_o man_n have_v have_v manifest_a experience_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o secure_o go_v forward_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o nay_o judas_n himself_o be_v not_o move_v let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o senseless_a than_o brute_n beast_n for_o satan_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o great_a wickedness_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o therefore_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v one_o r._n although_o he_o be_v take_v yet_o he_o retain_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o go_v away_o without_o hurt_n except_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v restrain_v of_o their_o fury_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n he_o restore_v to_o malchus_n his_o ear_n 22.51_o luk._n 22.51_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n a._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o which_o deliver_v other_o to_o delyver_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n c._n but_o he_o mind_v to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shephearde_n to_o defend_v his_o flock_n he_o see_v the_o raven_a of_o the_o wolf_n he_o tarry_v not_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n but_o wythstand_v they_o betyme_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n so_o often_o as_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o help_n moreover_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o example_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n which_o they_o must_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v due_o fulfil_v their_o office_n that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v r._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v effectual_a how_o can_v the_o disciple_n have_v escape_v this_o peril_n and_o shun_v such_o wylfull_a madness_n of_o the_o people_n their_o adversary_n special_o peter_n who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o order_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o appertain_v to_o man_n soul_n than_o to_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n dydde_v save_v and_o preserve_v the_o apostle_n in_o safety_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n but_o he_o rather_o speak_v this_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a danger_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o safety_n i_o answer_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o their_o corporal_a life_n but_o mean_v rather_o that_o christ_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n provide_v for_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o great_a their_o imbecility_n be_v as_o yet_o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v think_v you_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o pinch_n see_v therefore_o chryste_n will_v not_o tempt_v they_o above_o their_o strengthe_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o although_o our_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o extreme_a peril_n but_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o we_o strengthe_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o aug._n therefore_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o retain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v both_o deny_v christ_n and_o also_o perysh_v the_o lord_n will_v save_v they_o m._n furthermore_o they_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o so_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o serve_v chryste_n for_o this_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v and_o slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v perish_v to_o chryste_n unto_o who_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o .19_o verse_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .26_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .51_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n r._n this_o high_a priest_n be_v caiphas_n for_o annas_n have_v straightway_o post_v over_o christ_n unto_o caiphas_n m._n these_o thing_n and_o many_o mo_z of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n
denial_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v hard_a have_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o fowl_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n namely_o with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o place_n office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n bu_n therefore_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o office_n apostolical_a by_o the_o thréefolde_a denial_n he_o be_v receive_v again_o by_o the_o treble_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n and_o now_o as_o well_o liberty_n as_o authority_n to_o teach_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n may_v any_o thing_n hynder_n he_o christ_n quite_o wipe_v and_o blot_v away_o the_o same_o such_o a_o perfect_a restitution_n both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o execute_v his_o office_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o the_o hearer_n also_o lest_o the_o fault_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o man_n may_v have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n simon_n joanna_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 1.42_o john_n 1.42_o simon_n joanna_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o which_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o thou_o do_v these_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o understande_v that_o peter_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n more_o fervent_o than_o do_v the_o rest_n peradventure_o the_o question_n rise_v herehence_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o fellow_n in_o the_o skiffe_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n not_o tarry_v the_o time_n of_o row_v and_o seek_v to_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n also_o because_o he_o fund_z the_o saviour_n very_o merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o forgeve_a his_o sin_n 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o by_o right_a the_o great_a love_n be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v aught_o to_o love_v more_o c._n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v that_o way_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_n the_o flock_n except_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o unto_o man_n first_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v of_o itself_o be_v laborious_a and_o troublesome_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a and_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n of_o who_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o light_n some_o perverse_a some_o dull_a some_o slothful_a &_o some_o hard_a and_o unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v office_n preach_v a_o hard_a office_n also_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n thrust_v in_o all_o the_o let_v and_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o discourage_v the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v he_o therefore_o none_o shall_v constant_o go_v or_o ward_v in_o this_o office_n but_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n remain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o whole_o adict_v himself_o unto_o christ_n may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n and_o stay_n thus_o paul_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v us._n bu_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n require_v of_o the_o shepherd_n burn_v and_o earnest_a love_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ask_v peter_n as_o one_o ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o imprint_v this_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a love_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n c._n therefore_o let_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o will_v eight_o and_o true_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o m._n so_o great_a be_v the_o constancy_n and_o trust_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n peter_n say_v not_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o these_o do_v but_o thou_o know_a lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o ascribe_v less_o love_n unto_o they_o than_o unto_o himself_o but_o modest_o and_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o other_o man_n heart_n than_o they_o can_v do_v of_o he_o for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o we_o must_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o hart_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o reject_v not_o other_o nor_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n feed_v my_o lamb_n c._n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v metaphorical_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o because_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o note_v in_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n consist_v for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o vain_a or_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v christ_n commit_v any_o government_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n christ_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n sheep_n pastor_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v doctrine_n do_v give_v also_o unto_o they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o lest_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o true_a pastor_n before_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n whereby_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o enough_o refell_v and_o dysprove_v which_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n to_o peter_n say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v above_o the_o rest_n feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v rather_o to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v show_v before_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o aswell_o common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o one_o power_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n all_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v c._n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v seek_v to_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o peter_n be_v chief_a because_o he_o be_v special_o speak_v unto_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o admit_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a honour_n above_o the_o rest_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o whatsoever_o peter_n have_v receyve_v do_v no_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o do_v to_o mahumet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o right_n of_o succession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v be_v count_v peter_n successor_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v love_v christ_n and_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n to_o
speak_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n itself_o be_v also_o proper_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v because_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o also_o do_v it_o simp_o agree_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v divine_a in_o himself_o bu_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o grace_n justification_n come_v by_o grace_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v quicken_v and_o bless_v it_o come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o life_n esec_n 36.22_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o degree_n have_v god_n the_o lyve_a father_n who_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o but_o secret_a and_o hide_a the_o second_o degree_n have_v the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_v by_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v into_o us._n the_o third_o be_v that_o life_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o consist_v life_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o from_o he_o that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o god_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.29_o john_n 5.29_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o life_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v ever_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n m._n when_o the_o jew_n object_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n which_o be_v feed_v of_o moses_n by_o manna_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o bread_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o be_v that_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o therefore_o to_o finish_v this_o dialogue_n he_o return_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n where_o with_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o i_o have_v far_o better_a meat_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o than_o that_o be_v for_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a taste_n but_o geve_v the_o immortality_n of_o god_n kingdom_n this_o virtue_n they_o feel_v not_o in_o manna_n which_o only_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n here_o dispute_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a food_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o transitorye_n but_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v renew_a bu_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n iustify_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n bu_n now_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a manner_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n c._n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o present_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v bu_n for_o this_o talk_n and_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o school_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n c._n he_o signifi_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a matter_n m._n and_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o the_o capernaite_v in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v open_o 18.20_o joh._n 18.20_o that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o that_o open_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o what_o thing_n more_o profitable_a can_v happen_v to_o this_o city_n than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v lyft_v up_o to_o heaven_n those_o city_n wax_v proud_a in_o the_o which_o sometime_o certain_a notable_a man_n have_v live_v or_o else_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o this_o city_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o but_o when_o it_o do_v contemn_v this_o singular_a grace_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v deject_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o romanistes_n brag_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n seat_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o have_v invade_v and_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n good_a lord_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v teach_v so_o oftentimes_o among_o they_o but_o now_o see_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o else_o remain_v for_o they_o now_o than_o the_o great_a condemnation_n all_o these_o church_n which_o have_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o other_o church_n want_n must_v have_v this_o example_n of_o the_o capernaite_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n m._n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o discyple_n of_o christ_n c._n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o receive_v any_o profit_n nay_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o have_v be_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v almost_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n rise_v and_o conspire_v against_o he_o what_o example_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o rude_a multitude_n do_v not_o receyve_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o wherefore_o let_v this_o history_n be_v print_v in_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o trouble_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o like_a
exclude_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinagoge_n as_o a_o lie_a heretic_n behold_v here_o with_o what_o security_n and_o bouldenesse_n impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n object_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n the_o lie_n m._n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n 57.20_o esay_n 57.20_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o boil_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v uppe_o mire_n and_o dyrte_n the_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n it_o gréeve_v they_o much_o that_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v no_o better_a success_n they_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n even_o as_o fly_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a candle_n c._n and_o rashlye_a they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o vain_a except_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n m_n see_v it_o be_v write_v let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o 27.2_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n a._n but_o willing_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o i_o receyve_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v account_v as_o liar_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o these_o doctor_n dare_v open_o with_o such_o boldness_n resist_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v i9_n deut._n 18._o i9_n that_o god_n one_o day_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v bu_n christ_n by_o this_o demonstration_n plainelye_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a c._n also_o that_o this_o testimony_n have_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a personne_fw-fr take_v from_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n m._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v a_o distinction_n c._n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a number_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reackenedin_fw-mi the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_a b._n here_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o imitation_n or_o concession_n 5.31_o â—â—hn_n 5.31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a for_o because_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o he_o will_v short_o after_o extol_v and_o advance_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n know_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o can_v testify_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o true_a but_o the_o jew_n know_v neither_o of_o they_o boath_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n law_n but_o because_o he_o then_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o manifest_a show_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o hide_a and_o unknown_a divinitye_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o know_v not_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v by_o their_o unbeléefe_n b._n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n promise_v great_a benefyte_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o deny_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o gooe_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v for_o those_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o he_o also_o i_o will_v return_v and_o show_v he_o how_o i_o have_v do_v my_o business_n and_o will_v receyve_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o my_o labour_n therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o testify_v of_o my_o ambassage_n they_o be_v true_a but_o you_o which_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v refuse_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o i_o m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v falselye_o boast_v before_o say_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v no_o man_n shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n c._n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o after_o the_o wicked_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o else_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o boath_n sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v or_o whether_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n there_o neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spyrite_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o judge_v of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o your_o wicked_a affection_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n in_o you_o therefore_o you_o err_v rv_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v and_o judge_v amiss_o of_o divine_a matter_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n a._n some_o distinguishe_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v othersome_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n c._n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o formar_n part_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o judge_n preposterous_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simp_o and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o